in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o similitude_n explain_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v and_o we_o also_o 5._o erasmus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o into_o a_o other_o 6._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v job._n 15._o and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n die_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o so_o christ_n death_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o to_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n pareus_n but_o as_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o every_o point_n so_o must_v not_o this_o for_o between_o the_o natural_a graft_n of_o plant_n and_o our_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a plant_n into_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o science_n or_o plant_n be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o correct_v the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wild_a plant_n and_o the_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plant_v be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n martyr_n quest._n 8._o what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o de_fw-fr futura_fw-la resurrectione_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n supply_v non_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la &_o similitudini_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o apostle_n add_v not_o and_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a construction_n can_v hang_v together_o if_o for_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graft_v in_o which_o before_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o similitude_n haymo_n will_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a therefore_o the_o word_n similitude_n must_v be_v supply_v that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o origen_n also_o read_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n origen_n tertullian_n haymo_n with_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a erimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v chrysostome_n and_o whereas_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes._n 2.5_o but_o here_o in_o the_o future_a origen_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o our_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o special_o intend_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la thorough_a yet_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o have_v one_o power_n with_o his_o father_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n afterward_o v_o 10._o he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 4._o yet_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n calvin_n that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o coloss._n 2.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mart._n quest._n 9_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o old_a man_n some_o take_v for_o the_o body_n the_o new_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o haymo_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o even_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o old_a man_n here_o take_v for_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o theodoret_n veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la appellat_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o old_a man_n he_o call_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o deprave_a mind_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v the_o old_a man_n from_o ourselves_o then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o old_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aliqâ—â—d_v nostrum_fw-la something_o of_o we_o pareus_n 3._o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o adam_n the_o old_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a adam_n and_o from_o adam_n be_v derive_v original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o former_a conversation_n be_v old_a be_v compare_v with_o our_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n beza_n the_o first_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n our_o second_o and_o new_a birth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a adam_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o this_o our_o state_n in_o the_o old_a man_n belong_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o occasion_n procurement_n enrising_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n ex_fw-la thom._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la in_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la sus_fw-la simpla_fw-la vetustaie_v duplicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o single_a oldnes_n that_o be_v his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o both_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o old_a man_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a in_o christ_n then_o can_v the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n quest._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 1._o haymo_n propound_v this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o virtuous_a action_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o head_n but_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v before_o our_o old_a man_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o body_n for_o our_o flesh_n in_o qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la haeret_fw-la whereto_o sin_n cleave_v beza_n genevens_n and_o before_o they_o theodoret_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
not_o bear_v of_o his_o seed_n for_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o but_o of_o grace_n haimo_n and_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n to_o show_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la dedignetur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la that_o he_o disdain_v not_o sinner_n gorrham_n 14._o quest._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o take_v his_o flesh_n of_o marie_n 1._o ambrose_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o genealogy_n be_v derive_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n not_o of_o woman_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la natus_fw-la usum_fw-la debuit_fw-la sequi_fw-la carnis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o count_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o man_n 2._o then_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n thus_o concern_v christ_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n take_v a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n origen_n also_o with_o ambrose_n propound_v this_o solution_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o run_v to_o allegory_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a father_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n of_o christ._n the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v the_o former_a that_o joseph_n marry_v with_o marie_n be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v both_o up_o unto_o bethlem_n a_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2.4_o 3._o but_o where_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o zacharie_n a_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v mary_n cousin_n and_o therefore_o marie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v of_o juda_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v mary_n cousin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o israel_n for_o so_o elizabeth_n have_v be_v no_o more_o her_o cousin_n than_o any_o other_o beside_o theophylact_n in_o luk._n 1._o think_v that_o the_o kindred_n come_v in_o thus_o because_o aaron_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elizabeth_n be_v descend_v of_o juda_n by_o her_o great_a grandmother_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o kindred_n be_v too_o ancient_a and_o will_v have_v grow_v in_o so_o many_o descent_n out_o of_o knowledge_n whereas_o it_o seem_v that_o marie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v so_o of_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n also_o for_o marie_n go_v to_o visit_v elizabeth_n luk._n 2.41_o augustine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o some_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a stock_n also_o quaest_n super_fw-la judic_fw-la 47._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o some_o rather_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o though_o the_o other_o tribe_n may_v not_o one_o marry_v within_o a_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n yet_o the_o levite_n may_v take_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n so_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n marry_v jehosabath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 22._o pareus_n genevens_n 4._o now_o as_o matthew_n do_v set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n so_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o genealogy_n of_o marie_n for_o heli_n whole_a son_n joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v the_o father_n of_o marry_o and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o joseph_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n simple_o as_o naomi_n call_v ruth_n her_o son_n wife_n her_o daughter_n beza_n pareus_n but_o ambrose_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n and_o jacob_n die_v without_o child_n heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v seed_n to_o his_o brother_n ambr._n lib._n in_o luc._n 3._o of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o solution_n be_v the_o best_a for_o matthew_n say_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n heli_n then_o beget_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o marie_n 15._o quest._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n but_o a_o other_o doubt_n there_o be_v about_o this_o genealogy_n for_o matthew_n descend_v by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n hereof_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o which_o of_o these_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n christ_n come_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o eusebius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o solomon_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o 72._o psal._n v._n 1._o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n where_o by_o the_o king_n he_o think_v solomon_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o king_n son_n not_o rehoboam_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o euseb._n demonstr_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o origen_n before_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n the_o word_n he_o beget_v be_v repeat_v still_o and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o s._n luke_n catalogue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o solomon_n who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o not_o of_o nathan_n who_o generation_n s._n luke_n rehearse_v contr._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v of_o solomon_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o all_o salomon_n posterity_n end_v in_o jechoniah_n as_o be_v evident_a jerem._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n destitute_a of_o child_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v david_n by_o the_o king_n son_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n proper_o be_v every_o one_o say_v to_o beget_v for_o jechonias_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o jechonias_n die_v without_o heir_n appoint_v salathiel_n his_o next_o heir_n 2._o origen_n ambrose_n &_o beda_n think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o nathan_n both_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n come_v of_o juda_n not_o of_o levi_n hebr._n 7.14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o apoc._n 7_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o lord_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n his_o son_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n unto_o solomon_n not_o only_o by_o his_o father_n but_o by_o his_o mother_n also_o 1._o chro._n 3.5_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o pareus_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o three_o argument_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o special_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o by_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n hyperius_n aretius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v christ_n what_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mighty_o or_o in_o great_a power_n by_o which_o nature_n namely_o his_o divine_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n namely_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o manifest_o show_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n beza_n pareus_n but_o these_o three_o clause_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o
with_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o god_n but_o tolet_n object_v that_o the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o be_v here_o a_o note_n non_fw-la declarationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adiectionis_fw-la not_o of_o declaration_n but_o of_o addition_n contra._n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v quoque_fw-la also_o yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nempe_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o vatablus_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v so_o likewise_o beza_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n create_v these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o be_v make_v as_o erasmus_n note_v hereupon_o these_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o read_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la fabrica_fw-la the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n take_v together_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o special_a work_n as_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o by_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n themselves_o create_v shall_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v superfluous_o afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n perer._n tolet._n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v join_v appositive_o together_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n pareus_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v à _fw-la creatura_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n which_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v so_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n because_o he_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n he_o have_v sense_n as_o beast_n and_o understand_v as_o angel_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o note_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v this_o particular_a sense_n and_o application_n unto_o man_n 3._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o better_o take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pareus_n à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v take_v as_o matth._n 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tolet_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v create_v from_o the_o world_n create_v à _fw-fr constitutione_n mundi_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v 3._o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n non_fw-la corporea_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a or_o imaginary_a vision_n be_v they_o see_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o cause_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n lyran._n like_v as_o by_o a_o image_n represent_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o deity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o interpretation_n theophylact_n mention_v here_o only_o gorrham_n seem_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o this_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o knowledge_n come_v only_o by_o revelation_n perer._n 2._o these_o three_o thing_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o in_o part_n by_o his_o natural_a instinct_n perer._n 3_o and_o under_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n pareus_n 52._o quest._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 1._o theodoret_n rehearse_v five_o way_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 1._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o their_o orderly_a motion_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n 4._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a art_n invent_v by_o man_n 5._o by_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n theodor._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr provide_v but_o some_o philosopher_n have_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n beside_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o socrates_n especial_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v so_o bountiful_o for_o man_n as_o he_o bring_v euthydemus_n by_o this_o particular_a induction_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o light_n and_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o whereas_o euthydemus_n object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o man_n with_o bruit_n beast_n socrates_n show_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o also_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o understanding_n memory_n speech_n wherein_o god_n special_a care_n appear_v more_o to_o man_n then_o towards_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v socrates_n inducement_n ex_fw-la grynaeo_n 3._o the_o platonist_n do_v find_v out_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o godhead_n with_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n second_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o among_o the_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a essence_n beyond_o they_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o further_o they_o rise_v up_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o find_v out_o the_o godhead_n first_o they_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o corporal_a then_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o prefer_v before_o those_o that_o have_v no_o life_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o of_o these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o those_o he_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o be_v totus_fw-la actus_fw-la only_o in_o act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a quality_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o act_n partly_o in_o a_o possibility_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o these_o step_n do_v they_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n faius_n 4._o aristotle_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v haereditaria_fw-la fama_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a opinion_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n lib._n 12._o metaphys_n c._n 6_o 7._o lib._n 7._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o thereupon_o
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o â—o_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
other_o unto_o it_o which_o body_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o perâ—â—â—_n health_n though_o the_o small_a infirmity_n be_v not_o feel_v where_o a_o great_a disease_n have_v take_v possessiâ—â—_n 5._o now_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o good_a moral_a work_n much_o lesses_z it_o able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n unto_o godly_a live_n for_o the_o truth_n only_o make_v one_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o unto_o such_o godly_a work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 4.6_o maâ—_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n v_o 16._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 1._o faius_n think_v thâ—_n three_o effect_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v here_o express_v the_o first_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o accuse_v and_o thereby_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v but_o rather_o theâ—_n first_o be_v the_o general_a to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n which_o be_v express_v afterward_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n that_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n commit_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o conscienceâ—_n bear_v witness_n by_o accuse_v or_o defend_v gorrhan_n pareus_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v say_v â—â—_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o non_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la digladiantibus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o thoughtâ—_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strive_v together_o about_o the_o same_o fact_n that_o some_o thought_n accuse_v aâ—â—_n other_o excuse_v 2._o not_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o diverse_a man_n as_o that_o the_o thought_n accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o excuse_v the_o believer_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n or_o the_o accuse_a thought_n conceive_v puniendos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o excuse_v servandos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v graeca_n caten_v 3._o but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o as_o they_o be_v well_o do_v his_o conscience_n excuse_v he_o par._n tol._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o wheâ—â—_n in_o every_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v three_o actor_n retis_fw-la index_n â—he_v actuary_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v all_o these_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v thâ—_n actor_n the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o be_v the_o conscience_n faius_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v rather_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o judge_v supreme_a be_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o subalternate_a judge_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o lyranus_fw-la call_v naturale_fw-la indicatorium_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o natural_a judgement_n place_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o judge_n the_o natural_a law_n their_o write_a than_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o defend_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o giver_n of_o evidence_n be_v the_o conscience_n 5._o photius_n ex_fw-la oecumen_fw-la here_o note_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o only_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v sententiam_fw-la iudex_fw-la ipse_fw-la fert_fw-la the_o sentence_n the_o judge_n himself_o give_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o superior_a judge_n be_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o here_o origen_n dispute_v very_o curious_o what_o this_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n afterward_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o torment_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n matth._n 24.51_o he_o will_v separate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o contr._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n pareus_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n for_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n not_o their_o soul_n only_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o &_o by_o separate_v in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o cut_v such_o off_o and_o separate_v of_o they_o from_o the_o live_n 35._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 1._o some_o join_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v between_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o beza_n pareus_n and_o the_o greek_a catena_fw-la beza_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 13._o v._n which_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v think_v only_o to_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a because_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o for_o how_o follow_v it_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n else_o 2._o wherefore_o this_o verse_n be_v better_a annex_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o then_o to_o the_o other_o word_n so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v join_v without_o great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o suspend_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v not_o or_o excuse_v none_o till_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v feel_v now_o sed_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la sentietur_fw-la but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v most_o of_o all_o osiand_n so_o also_o lyran._n 2._o and_o now_o many_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n present_a cogitationes_fw-la accusatrices_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la do_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v touch_v he_o mart._n 3._o hactenus_fw-la occultus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la hitherto_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a witness_n only_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o omnibus_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o tolet._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v ne_fw-la morte_fw-la case_z extingui_fw-la that_o such_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n be_v not_o extinguish_v no_o not_o by_o death_n and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o the_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v then_o but_o which_o they_o have_v now_o for_o cogitationum_fw-la malarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la notae_fw-la certain_a mark_n of_o evil_a thought_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o origen_n ficut_fw-la stile_n en_fw-fr cera_fw-la nota_fw-la imprimitur_fw-la as_o a_o seal_n leave_v a_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n haymo_n 36._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 1._o at_o the_o day_n
also_o pass_v over_o unto_o his_o posterity_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o just_a by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v these_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pars_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o protector_n noster_fw-la praecepit_fw-la erui_fw-la carneâ—_n nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infâ—â—â—â—_n propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o portion_n and_o our_o protector_n have_v command_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n for_o his_o covenant_n like_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o deserve_v hell_n by_o any_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o r._n salmo_n who_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 2.4_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o two_o place_n only_o this_o word_n teldoth_a generation_n be_v write_v full_o namely_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n in_o this_o place_n before_o adam_n fall_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n be_v create_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o perfectioâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v their_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 4._o and_o other_o where_o that_o word_n it_o not_o express_v full_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o end_n the_o other_o place_n be_v ruth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o pâ—â—â—rs_n etc._n etc._n these_o the_o word_n toldoth_a be_v write_v full_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pâ—â—res_n for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v â—â—_o burgen_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v evident_a place_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o genes_n 9.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o david_n confess_v psal._n 54._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mothere_o conceive_a i_o etc._n etc._n controv._n 11._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o pelagian_n hold_v these_o two_o heretical_a position_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n nor_o by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o corrupt_a imitation_n 2._o the_o other_o that_o death_n be_v enter_v into_o adam_n posterity_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n these_o strange_a assertion_n be_v thus_o confute_v by_o augustine_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n non_fw-la eius_fw-la principium_fw-la fecisset_fw-la adamum_n sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v adam_n the_o beginning_n but_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o sin_v first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o 2._o as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a beside_o that_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o imitate_v he_o that_o etiam_fw-la occultissimam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v also_o secret_a grace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o in_o who_o all_o die_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o imitation_n in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n occulta_fw-la etiam_fw-la labe_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o also_o infect_v all_o his_o offspring_n with_o the_o secret_a contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la c._n 9_o 3._o further_o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n but_o if_o man_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v condemnationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o condemnation_n come_v through_o many_o offence_n not_o through_o one_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o many_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v other_o occasion_n which_o move_v they_o as_o when_o a_o thief_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o do_v it_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n cogitans_fw-la think_v nothing_o of_o adam_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o gold_n etc._n etc._n adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v can_v yield_v no_o example_n of_o imitation_n to_o a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o 5._o beside_o the_o apostle_n word_n evident_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o sin_v enter_v so_o death_n by_o sin_n then_o as_o death_n actual_o be_v propagate_v so_o also_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 15._o and_o death_n be_v enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v see_v then_o infant_n die_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n p._n martyr_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o hieromes_n name_n be_v forge_v for_o that_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—_o asserunt_fw-la venisse_fw-la peccarum_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a which_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o traduce_v and_o derive_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n for_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n do_v condemn_v and_o detect_v it_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a writer_n do_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n to_o strengthen_v their_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n object_v thus_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v nor_o derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o parent_n therefore_o neither_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v by_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d some_o evil_a affection_n beside_o do_v concur_v with_o it_o for_o without_o that_o delight_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o sin_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sinful_a act_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o natural_a delight_n be_v sin_n yet_o there_o by_o that_o infirmity_n only_o shall_v be_v convey_v whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a body_n like_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o dog_n and_o other_o creature_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v likewise_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v or_o make_v any_o soul_n evil_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v also_o ex_fw-la traduce_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n be_v this_o opinion_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o augustine_n hold_v it_o probable_a genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 10._o some_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o have_v as_o her_o body_n so_o her_o soul_n from_o adam_n answer_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v infer_v because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o eve_n that_o it_o have_v the_o like_a beginning_n which_o adam_n have_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâ—â—â—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâ—tis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
whether_o s._n paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o what_o 1._o s._n paul_n be_v before_o his_o call_n tempt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n as_o he_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o then_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o &_o follow_v they_o with_o delight_n after_o his_o call_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o prick_n and_o stir_v of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o before_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o do_v find_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v extol_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o excellent_a gift_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o whereupon_o gregory_n well_o say_v custos_fw-la virtutis_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la infirmity_n be_v the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la ima_fw-la pertrahit_fw-la caro_fw-la ne_fw-la extollat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la sustollit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ne_fw-la prosternat_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n lift_v we_o not_o up_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v rear_v we_o up_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o altogether_o cast_v we_o down_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 4._o 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 1._o neither_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o affliction_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o persecutor_n put_v his_o body_n unto_o as_o chrysost._n theodoret._n 2._o or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o the_o cholike_a as_o lyranus_fw-la or_o some_o other_o such_o bodily_a infirmity_n which_o will_v have_v much_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v this_o prick_n the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o hierome_n think_v epist_n 22._o and_o haymo_n so_o also_o pererius_n disput_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n body_n be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o with_o fasting_n watch_n labour_n have_v any_o such_o fleshy_a desire_n 4._o but_o hereby_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v omne_fw-la tentationum_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o kind_n of_o carnal_a temptation_n wherewith_o s._n paul_n be_v exercise_v calvin_n beza_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o hurt_n v_o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n pet._n mart._n hereupon_o well_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a fall_n out_o unto_o evil_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v give_v advantage_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o itself_o how_o much_o be_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n as_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a hence_o both_o pareus_n and_o piscator_fw-la note_n concionem_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la necessariam_fw-la that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o light_v and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o reveal_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n galat._n 3.19_o to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v there_o be_v 3._o effect_n of_o the_o law_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n two_o it_o bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o three_o it_o work_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o namely_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o strive_v against_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v par._n doct._n 4._o of_o a_o fivefold_a state_n of_o man_n v_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o paradise_n man_n have_v natural_a concupiscence_n but_o without_o disorder_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o mind_n 2._o before_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o without_o resistance_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n man_n resist_v concupiscence_n but_o can_v not_o vanquish_v it_o 4._o under_o grace_n they_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o prevail_v 5._o in_o heaven_n these_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n at_o all_o perer._n disput_n 17._o doct._n 5._o how_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v v_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o death_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o desire_v death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o aquavitae_fw-la fastidio_fw-la quam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la taedio_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n not_o of_o sin_n calvin_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o purgatory_n v_o 1._o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v this_o show_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o rule_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o purgatory_n for_o no_o law_n impose_v upon_o the_o live_n do_v bind_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n it_o determine_v in_o this_o life_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o free_v and_o absolve_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o controv._n 2._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n v_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o man_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bind_v hierome_n then_o herein_o be_v deceive_v who_o seem_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o second_o marriage_n though_o in_o word_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n marry_v after_o the_o first_o marriage_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o harlot_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_n and_o they_o which_o be_v twice_o marry_v he_o compare_v to_o the_o unclean_a beast_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o hierome_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v this_o oversight_n who_o too_o much_o extol_v virginity_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v lose_v himself_o ad_fw-la eduoch_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o heat_n and_o passion_n so_o to_o â—â—iâ—e_v of_o second_o marriage_n 2._o the_o romanist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n simple_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v they_o show_v what_o base_a conceit_n they_o have_v thereof_o pererius_n to_o help_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o because_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—_o maximè_fw-la ducebat_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o best_o become_v the_o dignity_n and_o sacrament_n episcopal_a to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n disput_n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o contra._n 1._o s._n paul_n mean_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n not_o one_o after_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o judaism_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v tolerate_v and_o even_o by_o their_o own_o decree_n he_o be_v count_v infamous_a qui_fw-la dvas_fw-la simul_fw-la vxores_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o decret_a gregor_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o not_o he_o which_o have_v two_o one_o after_o a_o other_o see_v 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 78._o 2._o a_o dignity_n episcopal_a we_o acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o answer_n unto_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 3._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
sacrifice_v of_o it_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v exhibit_v or_o give_v up_o there_o be_v the_o oblation_n then_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v their_o body_n and_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o slay_v it_o but_o by_o mortify_v their_o lust_n 3._o pererius_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o legal_a oblation_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o spot_n so_o here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o ever_o separate_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v holy_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n here_o it_o be_v say_v also_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o they_o put_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n salt_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o but_o gorrhan_n more_o distinct_o thus_o set_v forth_o the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n give_v up_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a devotion_n 2._o then_o the_o material_a cause_n your_o body_n 3._o the_o form_n it_o must_v be_v live_v holy_a reasonable_a 4._o then_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v to_o please_v god_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest._n 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o particular_a 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exhibit_v present_a give_v up_o themselves_o 1._o herein_o allude_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v first_o exhibit_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n beza_n this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 2.23_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o so_o we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o who_o service_n we_o be_v promise_v and_o devote_v in_o baptism_n erasm._n 3._o chrysostome_n further_o note_v in_o this_o word_n that_o we_o must_v so_o give_v up_o ourselves_o no_o more_o to_o be_v our_o own_o as_o they_o qui_fw-la donant_fw-la alijs_fw-la bellicoso_n equos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v yield_v unto_o other_o warlike_a horse_n for_o service_n do_v challenge_v no_o more_o property_n in_o they_o so_o debemus_fw-la membra_fw-la nostra_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la imperatori_fw-la we_o do_v owe_v our_o member_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o emperor_n theophyl_n 4._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v sponte_fw-la offer_n offer_v up_o willing_o as_o in_o the_o law_n they_o must_v offer_v all_o their_o offering_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n gorrh._n 5._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n all_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n tolet._n 2._o your_o body_n 1._o by_o body_n he_o understandeth_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o other_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n he_o put_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o body_n for_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o body_n or_o which_o show_n themselves_o most_o in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vitij_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o vice_n mart._n as_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n par._n 2._o we_o must_v then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n not_o our_o soul_n only_o and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n we_o must_v render_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o come_v from_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o element_n the_o complexion_n from_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n the_o affection_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o mind_n only_o and_o soul_n be_v render_v unto_o god_n ex_fw-la martyro_fw-la 3._o now_o our_o body_n two_o way_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o be_v as_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v by_o mortify_v of_o the_o carnal_a affection_n as_o he_o which_o mortify_v pride_n do_v sacrifice_v a_o bullock_n he_o which_o bridle_v his_o anger_n a_o ram_n he_o which_o keep_v under_o his_o lust_n a_o goat_n origen_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o i_o do_v chastise_v or_o tame_v my_o body_n the_o other_o way_n be_v in_o make_v the_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o every_o good_a work_n as_o augustine_n observe_v lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n c._n 6._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o the_o apostle_n say_v your_o body_n non_fw-la aâ—iena_fw-la not_o the_o body_n of_o other_o against_o those_o which_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n repentance_n 3._o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o which_o be_v add_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v no_o so_o absurd_a to_o collect_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2._o nor_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n live_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o kill_v and_o then_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a christian_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr tolet_n osiand_n perer._n 3_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o count_v all_o dead_a thing_n unclean_a hyper._n it_o show_v a_o difference_n rather_o from_o the_o legal_a usage_n 4._o neither_o as_o caietan_n observe_v do_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o term_n distinguish_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n from_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o death_n for_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v general_o christian_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o not_o only_o though_o principal_o be_v see_v in_o martyrdom_n which_o none_o can_v undertake_v that_o have_v not_o first_o mortify_v their_o body_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o 5._o pet._n martyr_n by_o this_o live_a sacrifice_n understand_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o vi_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la by_o force_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n 6._o but_o it_o signify_v more_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 2.20_o mart._n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n qua_fw-la christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la gerit_fw-la which_o bear_v christ_n the_o true_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2.1_o who_o have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n gryneus_n which_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o idleness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o seneca_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o one_o vacia_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idle_a say_v hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la vacia_fw-la here_o lie_v vacia_n as_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o sepulchre_n than_o his_o habitation_n so_o also_o haymo_n he_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la moritur_fw-la vitijs_fw-la who_o live_v unto_o virtue_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v at_o large_a how_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v mortify_v that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la offerri_fw-la poteriroculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o can_v a_o eye_n he_o offer_v that_o serve_v fornication_n not_o a_o hand_n that_o oppress_v neque_fw-la lingua_fw-la turpia_fw-la loquens_fw-la not_o a_o tongue_n speak_v filthy_a thing_n nor_o foot_n theatra_fw-la visitantes_fw-la that_o run_v to_o theater_n and_o play_n but_o this_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v rather_o signify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n holy_a 4._o holy_a 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o legal_a sacrifise_n which_o be_v corporal_a be_v not_o holy_a greek_a catena_fw-la 2._o some_o note_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o of_o christian_n they_o many_o time_n
reason_n and_o good_a counsel_n do_v those_o thing_n continual_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o perform_v this_o reasonable_a service_n etc._n etc._n beza_n mislike_v here_o this_o exposition_n of_o baesil_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o do_v follow_v this_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o quest._n 6._o how_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n v_o 2._o 1._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n some_o think_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v reform_v lyran._n gorrhan_n tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o here_o rather_o the_o apostle_n now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o figurative_o set_v down_o nyper_n martyr_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o quid_fw-la curandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o here_o quid_fw-la cavendum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o second_o precept_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o consectation_n a_o consequent_a necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a exhortation_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a sense_n pianiùs_fw-la explicat_fw-la rationalem_fw-la cultum_fw-la the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o reasonable_a service_n par._n 2._o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o or_o be_v not_o fashion_v 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v a_o diffeerence_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o which_o be_v tanquam_fw-la scenica_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o person_n counterfeit_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o afterward_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o form_n have_v substance_n whereas_o a_o figure_n be_v no_o permanent_a or_o existent_a thing_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o phil._n 2.7_o s._n paul_n atribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n or_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v better_a observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o not_o either_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o world_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o it_o turn_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n he_o than_o fashion_v himself_o to_o this_o world_n that_o do_v seek_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o with_o greediness_n and_o what_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v s._n peter_n show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantoness_n lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o 3._o to_o this_o world_n 1._o origen_n hereupon_o observe_v this_o difference_n aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la formam_fw-la seculi_fw-la praesentis_fw-la aliam_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o which_o love_v thing_n present_a fashion_n themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o which_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o haymo_n note_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o day_n month_n year_n but_o man_n carnal_a conversatione_fw-la seculo_fw-la deditos_fw-la which_o by_o their_o carnal_a conversation_n eat_v give_v to_o the_o world_n quest._n 7._o of_o our_o transform_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o mind_n 1._o be_v you_o transform_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v transform_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n philip._n 3.20_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o transformation_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v transform_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n faius_n 3._o man_n be_v form_v by_o his_o creation_n deform_v by_o sin_n reform_v by_o grace_n inform_v by_o the_o word_n conform_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n transform_v in_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o mind_n gorrhan_n 2._o by_o the_o newness_n 1._o the_o oldnes_n of_o man_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v call_v newness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n hereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v after_o adam_n the_o other_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v a_o new_a by_o grace_n this_o renovation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o life_n sometime_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o from_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o place_n where_o this_o renovation_n begin_v 2._o chrysostome_n use_v this_o fit_a resemblance_n quoth_v in_o adibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la subinde_fw-la reformantes_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ipso_fw-la facias_fw-la that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n repair_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v the_o same_o do_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v decay_v and_o wax_v old_a by_o sin_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o mind_n 1._o not_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a who_o gorrhan_n follow_v understand_v here_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o hereupon_o that_o common_a error_n be_v ground_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o seat_n &_o place_n in_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o very_a mind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v reviue_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 4.23_o 2._o faius_n here_o note_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o not_o that_o any_o new_a part_n be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o haymo_n follow_v origen_n by_o the_o mind_n think_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v signify_v which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a by_o the_o mind_n rather_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o the_o will_n where_o this_o renovation_n must_v take_v beginning_n quest._n 8._o of_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 1._o that_o you_o 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o renovation_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o theodoret_n will_v have_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v cui_fw-la rei_fw-la conducat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v profitable_a 3._o chrysostome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n sic_fw-la poteritis_fw-la renovari_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v renew_v if_o you_o learn_v what_o god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 6._o 4._o gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o renovation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v can_v understand_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o melanchton_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o renovation_n
be_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o distribution_n of_o these_o two_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la divitias_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la damnum_fw-la existimat_fw-la he_o count_v our_o life_n riches_n and_o our_o death_n loss_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o à _fw-la morte_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la periransit_fw-la he_o pase_v from_o the_o death_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n before_o for_o this_o argument_n thus_o hang_v together_o either_o we_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n or_o unto_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o therefore_o unto_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la be_v a_o freeman_n not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o other_o or_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o which_o live_v private_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o as_o single_a man_n solitary_a person_n the_o covetous_a which_o both_o live_v unto_o themselves_o not_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o any_o and_o die_v unto_o themselves_o none_o have_v any_o loss_n by_o their_o death_n they_o have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o care_n for_o but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o death_n take_v after_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n to_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o haymo_n in_o one_o sense_n will_v have_v this_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o martyr_n which_o do_v live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o revel_v 13.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 5._o wherefore_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o our_o own_o 3._o as_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n will_n so_o must_v we_o end_v with_o his_o glory_n make_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o care_n as_o one_o that_o care_n 〈◊〉_d we_o likewise_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o he_o so_o death_n come_v not_o without_o his_o send_n 2._o to_o take_v therefore_o patient_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o as_o in_o our_o life_n so_o in_o our_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v dishonour_v 4._o to_o have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o death_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o life_n again_o quest._n 18._o how_o christ_n by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a 1._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n by_o the_o first_o acquisivit_fw-la dominium_fw-la he_o purchase_v this_o dominion_n by_o the_o second_o occupavit_fw-la he_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o dominion_n 2._o and_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o dominion_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o dominion_n until_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n dominium_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o other_o dominari_fw-la to_o have_v rule_n the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la by_o his_o power_n the_o other_o per_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercitionem_fw-la by_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n for_o by_o death_n be_v christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o till_o they_o be_v unite_v again_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n perfect_o as_o man_n tolet_n and_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o power_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n be_v make_v know_v and_o so_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n well_o interprete_v ut_fw-la dominari_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o bear_v rule_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o 1._o of_o that_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v exercise_v still_o though_o he_o have_v not_o die_v 2._o nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n here_o resolve_v be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o life_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o how_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pelagianisme_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o example_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v his_o death_n mention_v to_o show_v this_o dominion_n to_o be_v merit_v for_o christ_n merit_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr_n 8._o 4._o but_o only_a that_o dominion_n be_v signify_v which_o christ_n purchase_v in_o redeem_v we_o by_o death_n as_o man_n as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o universal_a dominion_n but_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a dominion_n and_o right_n over_o we_o as_o his_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 4._o over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a as_o christ_n true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2._o the_o dead_a be_v set_v beâ—ore_o the_o quick_a to_o show_v christ_n universal_a dominion_n not_o only_o over_o the_o then_o live_v but_o even_o over_o the_o dead_a also_o that_o have_v be_v live_v before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o he_o mention_v the_o live_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o judgement_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o live_n here_o gorrhan_n hugo_n 4._o and_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a they_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n sense_n that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o extinct_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o such_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o martyr_n as_o he_o be_v not_o their_o god_n as_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o but_o here_o by_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n understand_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o soul_n though_o dead_a in_o body_n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o judaizantem_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la do_v shame_v he_o that_o do_v judaize_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unthankful_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la recurrerent_fw-la as_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o quest._n 13._o of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o origen_n have_v a_o witty_a discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o wherein_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v well_o and_o he_o miss_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n which_o be_v confuse_o there_o handle_v and_o shuffle_v together_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la diviâ—iâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galat._n 2.20_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disposition_n only_o for_o a_o disposition_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o life_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v these_o place_n galat._n 5.5_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n we_o wait_v or_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n whereupon_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o faith_n work_v the_o hope_n rather_o of_o righteousness_n than_o righteousness_n itself_o and_o so_o prepare_v rather_o and_o dispose_v to_o justification_n then_o justify_v to_o this_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o beza_n 2._o or_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o hope_n calvin_n 3._o or_o rather_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la sed_fw-la composito_fw-la not_o in_o a_o divide_a but_o a_o whole_a sense_n that_o we_o must_v not_o join_v only_o to_o expect_v and_o wait_v with_o faith_n but_o rather_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o together_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n genevens_n 2._o again_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n only_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o justification_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o charity_n be_v the_o foundation_n because_o it_o form_v and_o perfect_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v pererius_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 88_o contra._n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o justification_n but_o the_o very_a perfection_n thereof_o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o begin_v only_o justification_n can_v not_o work_v peace_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o not_o of_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n and_o that_o love_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o charity_n form_v all_o other_o virtue_n or_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o virtue_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o not_o charity_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n galat._n 2.20_o 3._o they_o say_v further_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v passive_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o dignity_n worthiness_n and_o meritorious_a work_n thereof_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o work_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o itself_o do_v justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_v if_o here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o general_a as_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o faith_n than_o justify_v relate_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o organice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v rom._n 5.17_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o etc._n etc._n justification_n than_o be_v a_o gift_n receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n justify_v as_o a_o organ_n instrument_n and_o hand_n apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o plough_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a be_v the_o iustrument_n of_o his_o labour_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v and_o make_v fruitful_a 3._o and_o here_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o tolet_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o cardinal_n against_o a_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ullam_fw-la ut_fw-la actus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliandi_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la eius_fw-la virâ—â—â—â—_n procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la nempe_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o faith_n have_v no_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o when_o the_o israelit_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v their_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o heal_v but_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n be_v from_o the_o serpent_n which_o they_o behold_v tolet._n annot_n 20._o controv._n 20._o whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v bellarmine_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v mighty_o strive_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifâ—â—_n c._n 12._o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o he_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n faith_n can_v be_v alone_o without_o love_n hope_v and_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v alone_o contra._n 1._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v separate_a from_o love_n and_o hope_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v destroy_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o act_n like_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o care_n only_o hear_v or_o the_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o one_o can_v hear_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v pull_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v though_o faith_n be_v alone_o justify_v not_o it_o be_v thus_o make_v eâ—â—dent_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v â—â—_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v not_o charity_n hope_v or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o faith_n justify_v without_o â—â—e_z work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v charity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n â—â—â—refore_o without_o they_o be_v our_o justification_n wrought_v 3._o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o here_o â—â—t_v particle_n only_o yet_o else_o where_o he_o use_v a_o term_n equivalent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o â—â—â—â—â—fied_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o faith_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n express_o but_o to_o the_o word_n only_o as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o the_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n say_v abraham_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilary_n in_o c._n 8._o matth._n fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la faith_n only_o justify_v hierome_n rom._n 4._o impium_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la iustificat_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a return_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o see_v chrysostome_n cyprian_n augustine_n nazianzen_n basil_n ruffinus_n cite_v by_o d._n fulke_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o rhemist_n that_o only_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o we_o see_v annot_n in_o 3._o rom._n sect_n 8._o if_o sometime_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o dispute_v against_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o solitary_a say_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n as_o augustine_n thus_o put_v the_o case_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la fide_fw-la si_fw-la vixerit_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eum_fw-la iustumesse_n si_fw-mi male_a vixerit_fw-la that_o after_o he_o
1._o origen_n understand_v they_o that_o unto_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v join_v also_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n here_o understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n also_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o manifest_a distribution_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o faith_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la praesuâ—mit_fw-la do_v presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_n ordinar_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o 3._o therefore_o by_o those_o of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o before_o he_o call_v v._n 12._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n pareus_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v be_v believer_n though_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o none_o be_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v not_o say_v whereof_o some_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n some_o be_v believer_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o faith_n abraham_n erasmus_n will_v refer_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o unto_o seed_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v uncircumcised_a the_o other_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v like_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v two_o adam_n one_o heavenly_a a_o other_o earthly_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o set_v before_o we_o two_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v distributive_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o faith_n beza_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v write_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v evident_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v thus_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n do_v evident_o show_v without_o any_o other_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n theodoret_n do_v take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o well_o against_o or_o answerable_a or_o before_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n instar_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la like_a or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a father_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o so_o be_v abraham_n and_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v abraham_n also_o thus_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o learned_a beza_n observe_v that_o this_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o he_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o but_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o discourse_n insist_v upon_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n 5._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v this_o difference_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o some_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o before_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n but_o they_o believe_v before_o god_n that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o believe_v before_o god_n but_o before_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v personal_o of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 6._o anselm_n likewise_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n that_o by_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 7._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n namely_o before_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n not_o by_o a_o carnal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n calvin_n beza_n that_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o unto_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n osiander_n quest._n 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o quicken_a of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a raise_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o oecumenius_n and_o ambrose_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o apt_a for_o generation_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o afterward_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o needless_a repetition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o revive_n of_o a_o old_a decay_a body_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a 3._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o heb._n 11.19_o of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n tolet._n annot_n 18._o faius_n but_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n go_v long_o before_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n 4._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o in_o make_v that_o to_o have_v a_o be_v again_o which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o abraham_n believe_v thus_o general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o own_o state_n at_o that_o present_a that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o a_o posterity_n even_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.29_o that_o be_v receive_v izaac_n from_o the_o dead_a aâ—ter_v a_o sort_n beza_n bucer_n quest._n 30._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o diverse_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o call_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n special_o four_o way_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o god_n call_v any_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o
the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 3._o by_o the_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n par._n omne_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la sonant_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n both_o actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n it_o be_v against_o hope_n and_o fructus_fw-la the_o fruit_n and_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gorrh._n quest._n 33._o how_o abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a verse_n 19_o whereas_o abraham_n 37._o year_n after_o this_o beget_v diverse_a child_n of_o keturah_n who_o he_o marry_v after_o sarah_n it_o be_v question_v how_o abraham_n body_n at_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v unapt_a for_o generation_n 1._o origen_n to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n understandeth_v this_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n of_o his_o spiritual_a abstinence_n and_o mortification_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n but_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v now_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v child_n at_o a_o great_a age_n by_o a_o other_o wise_a 2._o pererius_n have_v one_o solution_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n that_o this_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n but_o this_o deadness_n and_o unaptnesse_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v yield_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 3._o augustine_n bring_v in_o two_o solution_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n c._n 28._o the_o first_o be_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sarah_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v child_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n though_o not_o of_o sarah_n so_o lyraus_n gorrhan_n with_o other_o but_o then_o this_o deadness_n have_v not_o be_v in_o abraham_n body_n but_o in_o sarahs_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n as_o two_o several_a impediment_n 4._o augustine_n have_v a_o other_o solution_n though_o he_o prefer_v the_o other_o that_o abraham_n body_n be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o unapt_a for_o generation_n but_o his_o body_n be_v reviue_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o generative_a faculty_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o continue_v also_o after_o sarahs_n death_n thus_o answer_v also_o thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n tolet._n annot_n 21._o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o augustine_n thus_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a for_o procreation_n at_o a_o 100_o year_n see_v that_o although_o now_o a_o man_n of_o these_o year_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a then_o for_o many_o not_o year_n only_o but_o age_n after_o abraham_n time_n no_o less_o than_o a_o 1700._o year_n plinius_n write_v of_o cato_n and_o king_n massinissa_n that_o beget_v child_n after_o 80._o year_n and_o i_o have_v know_v a_o old_a man_n in_o this_o age_n at_o those_o year_n to_o have_v beget_v child_n answ._n 1._o if_o for_o a_o man_n at_o a_o 100_o year_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v not_o then_o unusual_a when_o the_o age_n of_o man_n extend_v near_o unto_o 200._o year_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o sarah_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o woman_n to_o bear_v at_o 90._o tolet._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v wear_v with_o labour_n and_o travail_n and_o so_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o grow_v old_a and_o his_o body_n weak_a calvin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n some_o man_n body_n be_v as_o weak_a at_o 60._o year_n as_o some_o man_n at_o 70._o or_o 80._o tolet._n 3._o and_o further_o the_o disuse_v and_o discontinuance_n of_o abraham_n body_n all_o his_o life_n time_n in_o that_o generative_a faculty_n make_v it_o more_o unapt_a now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o procreation_n 2._o object_n pererius_n thus_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o act_n only_o of_o sarahs_n faith_n not_o of_o abraham_n that_o she_o receive_v strength_n to_o receive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o whereas_o if_o abraham_n generative_a faculty_n have_v be_v decay_v the_o apostle_n will_v also_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o answ._n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v no_o find_v reason_v from_o the_o scripture_n negative_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o rehearse_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 2._o that_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v supply_v in_o a_o other_o as_o both_o genes_n 17.17_o abraham_n stand_v upon_o both_o these_o difficulty_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o he_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v at_o ninety_o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o these_o as_o impediment_n in_o this_o place_n the_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n the_o scripture_n then_o note_v both_o as_o difficulty_n and_o let_v we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o although_o elsewhere_o hexapl._n in_o gen._n c._n 17._o quest_n 7.8_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o augustine_n first_o solution_n yet_o now_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n i_o approve_v the_o latter_a rather_o that_o abraham_n have_v effoetum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o body_n unapt_a for_o generation_n indeed_o haymo_n beza_n and_o herein_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o chrysostome_n who_o rehearse_v four_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o abraham_n faith_n over_o come_v 1._o he_o believe_v contra_fw-la spem_fw-la against_o hope_n because_o non_fw-la habebat_fw-la alium_fw-la quempiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o any_o other_o who_o he_o know_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o have_v receive_v child_n whereas_o they_o which_o follow_v afterward_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n set_v before_o they_o 2._o then_o abraham_n have_v himself_o corpus_fw-la emortuum_fw-la a_o dead_a body_n this_o be_v a_o second_o impediment_n 3.4_o then_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o call_v the_o three_o and_o four_o impediment_n which_o theophylact_n thus_o expound_v that_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v two_o way_n mortify_v semo_fw-la &_o sterilitate_fw-la with_o old_a age_n and_o barrenness_n quest._n 34._o what_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v v_o 20._o 1._o tolet_n annot_n 22._o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o three_o promise_n renew_v to_o abraham_n the_o last_o be_v mention_v first_o v_o 17._o when_o he_o offer_v up_o izaak_n without_o doubt_v believe_v god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a the_o first_o v_o 18._o which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seed_n gen._n 15._o and_o then_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 17._o the_o apostle_n infer_v v_o 19_o and_o of_o that_o promise_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o last_o promise_n make_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o izaak_n it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o mention_v the_o last_o first_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n quest_n 29._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o only_o aim_v at_o the_o second_o promise_n make_v concern_v izaak_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v in_o repromissione_fw-la in_o the_o repromission_n or_o promise_n renew_v and_o so_o lyran._n gorrhan_n take_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n add_v v_o 22._o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o imputation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o promise_n concern_v izaak_n gen._n 15._o when_o abraham_n believe_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sarah_n but_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o son_n only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n gen._n 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n
redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o common_a and_o undevided_a and_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n rom._n 3.24_o ephes._n 1.7_o and_o sometime_o to_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 10.9_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n they_o be_v discern_v rather_o than_o distinguish_v as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n passion_n justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v by_o thomas_n effectus_fw-la habet_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o effect_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o mortification_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n answer_v to_o christ_n death_n our_o justification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n rise_n again_o to_o life_n mart._n thus_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o work_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o yet_o be_v discern_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a person_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v of_o this_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o justification_n by_o work_n show_v pride_n and_o vainglory_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o for_o one_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o work_n it_o come_v of_o pride_n and_o vain_a boast_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o proud_a pharisie_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o the_o humble_a publican_n then_o let_v proud_a pharisy_n and_o vainglorious_a papist_n know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o justify_v but_o yet_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o may_v modest_o profess_v and_o protest_v before_o man_n what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v therein_o as_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v pareus_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o circumcision_n but_o it_o show_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o be_v collect_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o circumcision_n so_o of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n 3._o the_o form_n be_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o institution_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n faius_n pag._n 238._o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v infer_v the_o baptism_n also_o of_o infant_n under_o the_o new_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v baptism_n circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o infant_n then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v now_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n more_o equal_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n then_o unto_o believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o infant_n have_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o shall_v we_o put_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o answer_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n against_o god_n for_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v circumcision_n 2._o no_o more_o do_v the_o minister_n know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o those_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o infant_n be_v baptize_v though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n as_o yet_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whence_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o both_o present_o the_o church_n receive_v edify_v when_o they_o see_v infant_n baptize_v and_o the_o child_n themselves_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n peter_n martyr_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v_o 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o all_o whether_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o common_a fellowship_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n doct._n 5._o i'faith_o requisite_a in_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v circumcision_n profit_v not_o abraham_n without_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o discern_v be_v of_o any_o force_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rule_n be_v 1._o cor._n 11.28_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o this_o examination_n it_o belong_v to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o doct._n 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o hair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n through_o faith_n to_o they_o then_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o right_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n do_v the_o promise_n belong_v both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o next_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o godliness_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o faithful_a then_o may_v use_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o defile_v themselves_o in_o abuse_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n gryneus_n doct._n 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a v_o 17._o he_o believe_v god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a hence_o be_v gather_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o his_o omnipotency_n both_o in_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o restore_v unto_o thing_n the_o be_v which_o they_o have_v 2._o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o both_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n again_o 3._o his_o omniscience_n he_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o a_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o these_o thing_n can_v idol_n do_v nor_o any_o strange_a god_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o prophet_n isa_n confound_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n isa._n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o without_o i_o there_o be_v no_o
the_o grace_n work_v together_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o man_n will_n be_v once_o move_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o then_o work_v with_o grace_n not_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o 3._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la grace_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o two_o diverse_a or_o several_a grace_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n will_n and_o change_v it_o of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n fruitful_a and_o effectual_a and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o grace_n subsequent_a or_o follow_a be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n hate_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o note_n quomodo_fw-la reconciliat_v we_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la mimici_fw-la secum_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o yet_o retain_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o observ._n 2._o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o enemy_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n as_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o our_o enemy_n as_o abraham_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o like_a with_o laban_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v he_o some_o mischief_n observ._n 3_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v v_o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n rejoice_v some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o strength_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a the_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o obser._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n life_n and_o death_n v_o 17._o if_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o point_v our_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n there_o be_v node_n in_o the_o world_n but_o belong_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o kingdom_n we_o be_v subject_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o observ._n 5._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o sometime_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n v_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n god_n then_o sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n celebrate_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o as_o then_o be_v more_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v observ._n 6._o none_o ought_v to_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o grace_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o comparison_n set_v forth_o between_o christ_n and_o adam_n show_v before_o that_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o let_v no_o man_n then_o despare_v of_o mercy_n and_o say_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o with_o s._n paul_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o chap._n vi_o 3._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v increase_v be._n 2._o god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o yet_o shall_v we_o live_v therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z l._n addit_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v do_v rise_v up_o s._n l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n be._n s.g._n by_o the_o glory_n l._n b._n v._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v together_o with_o he_o g._n be._n ad_fw-la by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be._n s._n b._n rather_o then_o to_o the_o similitude_n g.l._n for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o thâ—â—_n similitude_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o similtude_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n some_o insert_v be_v partaker_n b._n v._o but_o the_o other_o word_n graft_n be_v better_o understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v or_o abolish_v s.v._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v l.u._n s.b._n free_v g.s._n be._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o rising_z s._n l._n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v 13_o neither_o yield_v your_o
here_o use_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o destroy_v but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v proprium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o sin_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n with_o other_o particular_a sin_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 3.4_o and_o this_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v universam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la the_o whole_a malice_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o lyran._n congery_n peccatorum_fw-la the_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n also_o of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n as_o matth._n 6.22_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v dark_a 4._o and_o this_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n have_v diverse_a member_n so_o our_o inborn_a concupiscence_n branch_v forth_o into_o diverse_a sin_n mart._n 2._o propter_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n faius_n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facile_fw-la homines_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o then_o from_o their_o body_n phocius_n 4._o because_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o love_v it_o as_o themselves_o photius_n ibid._n 5._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o crucify_a before_n body_n use_v to_o be_v crucify_v pareus_n and_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v concorporate_v with_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 3.6_o and_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o he_o 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o florius_n illyricus_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o sin_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a body_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6._o but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o servant_n any_o long_o unto_o it_o so_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o peccare_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la servire_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n bucor_fw-mi quest._n 11._o how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o baptism_n before_o speak_v of_o lyran._n ofiand_n p._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o morte_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o whereas_o it_o contain_v rather_o a_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o some_o understanding_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o similitude_n by_o be_v free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_n do_v mean_a purgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n thereof_o 3._o this_o better_a be_v interpret_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v thenceforth_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o the_o word_n justify_v libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n cease_v calvin_n like_o as_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o die_v be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n as_o job._n 3.19_o so_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n past_a then_o the_o thief_n cease_v to_o steal_v the_o adulterer_n to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o word_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v free_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o general_a to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o a_o thief_n die_v be_v set_v free_a by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o sin_v afterward_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o wicked_a even_o after_o death_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o despair_n blasphemy_n impenitency_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n not_o cease_v their_o punishment_n can_v determine_v let_v this_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n who_o infer_v that_o because_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o quest._n 12._o what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o coelo_fw-la post_fw-la generalem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n haymo_n so_o also_o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n v_o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o find_v but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o lyran_n tolet_n annot_n 8._o and_o basil_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n lib._n the_o baptism_n for_o the_o aapostle_n thus_o expound_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o live_v with_o christ_n understand_v general_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n afterward_o mart._n and_o this_o life_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o degree_n 1._o our_o regeneration_n in_o rise_v unto_o newene_n of_o life_n 2._o our_o perseverance_n in_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n quest._n 13._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o death_n have_v sometime_o dominion_n over_o he_o 1._o origen_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n how_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n of_o christ_n understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la regnavit_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o death_n reign_v but_o thus_o the_o doubt_n remain_v still_o for_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v have_v descend_v to_o hell_n go_v thither_o as_o a_o conqueror_n hell_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o and_o haymo_n his_o interpretation_n be_v as_o harsh_a who_o by_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v dominion_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n christo_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v
a_o other_o subject_n even_o god_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v sin_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n 2._o gregory_n better_a observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o our_o member_n but_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v 3._o pererius_n here_o confute_v beza_n for_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la reluctetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la uincat_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n always_o resist_v but_o overcom_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o cavil_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v not_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v it_o overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beza_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n c._n 7._o so_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v in_o part_n because_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a victory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sin_n have_v a_o dwell_n still_o and_o be_v in_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n though_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v quest._n 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o signify_v certamina_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la temporaria_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o strife_n and_o combat_n herein_o be_v but_o temporary_a so_o also_o photius_n he_o show_v quod_fw-la temporaria_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la lucta_fw-la that_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a because_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o origen_n have_v two_o interpretation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n need_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a v_o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o body_n mortal_a ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la immortal_a est_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o other_o body_n which_o be_v immortal_a when_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n or_o command_n at_o all_o over_o we_o this_o sense_n tolet_n also_o follow_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n further_o add_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a promise_n of_o immortality_n si_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o sin_n reign_v not_o the_o body_n now_o mortal_a shall_v be_v afterward_o immortal_a 5._o theophylact_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o momentanie_n minus_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bucer_n ne_fw-la innitamur_fw-la rei_fw-la fallacissima_fw-la that_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n 6._o theophylact_n note_v beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v mortalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpori_fw-la à _fw-la delicto_fw-la inditam_fw-la that_o this_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n 7._o but_o as_o these_o note_n and_o collection_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v so_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v special_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n that_o although_o the_o mind_n be_v inward_a faculty_n be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v and_o not_o bring_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n into_o execution_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o sin_n do_v reign_v corpus_fw-la moriturum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v die_v eternal_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a mortal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 9_o p._n martyr_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v per_fw-la corpus_fw-la derivatum_fw-la derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n but_o especial_o the_o 7._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o with_o ambrose_n by_o mortal_a body_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n both_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o pareus_n faius_n quest._n 19_o of_o those_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o antecedent_n sin_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o the_o anbiguitie_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a lust_n because_o from_o the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v many_o and_o diverse_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n martyr_n 3._o thus_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tyrant_n reign_v and_o rage_v the_o lust_n be_v as_o the_o edict_n and_o precept_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o reign_v and_o rule_v man_n yield_v to_o their_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n calvin_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o no_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o command_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pareus_n 6._o concupiscence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o name_n fomitis_fw-la innati_fw-la of_o that_o inborn_a occasion_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n sometime_o actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n there_o be_v propassio_fw-la the_o propassion_n or_o first_o motion_n then_o delectatio_fw-la the_o delight_n three_o consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o a_o man_n neither_o delight_n in_o or_o consent_v unto_o those_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o superfluous_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o our_o mortification_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o must_v proceed_v therein_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n be_v our_o mortification_n still_o perfect_v pareus_n 8._o and_o here_o by_o lust_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o unnatural_a unnecessary_a and_o
state_n be_v now_o make_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ._n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o death_n he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n suffice_v for_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o he_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o than_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o make_v iterative_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n applicatory_a of_o christ_n death_n such_o application_n be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o controv._n 10._o concern_v freewill_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v sin_n see_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o evident_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n philip._n 2.23_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n freewill_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v so_o that_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o difference_n by_o thus_o exhort_v between_o these_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o or_o sense_n only_o which_o creature_n god_n use_v without_o any_o stir_n at_o all_o feeling_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n who_o reason_n will_n and_o understand_v he_o use_v by_o incice_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o 4._o so_o then_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v rather_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v see_v further_a controv._n 15._o follow_v controv._n 11._o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_a suggestion_n and_o carnal_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n do_v expound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o wherein_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la vel_fw-la effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v improper_o call_v sin_n in_o their_o opinion_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v one_o hand_n because_o the_o hand_n write_v it_o or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o we_o say_v frigus_fw-la pigrum_fw-la flouthfull_a cold_a because_o cold_a make_v one_o full_a of_o flouth_n contra._n 1._o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n proper_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o sin_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v involuntarie_a we_o answer_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o then_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v even_o in_o child_n which_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v voluntary_a see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o controv._n 12._o whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v then_o peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n reign_v as_o when_o one_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n lose_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n not_o reign_v be_v original_a concupiscence_n suggestion_n motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o romanist_n simple_o deny_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o can_v any_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o joh._n 3._o sect_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n some_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v have_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o david_n adultery_n show_v so_o vrsinus_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 107._o but_o zanchius_n deny_v it_o miscellan_o p._n 139._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n david_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n which_o they_o call_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o the_o other_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o diverse_a take_n and_o understand_v of_o reign_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o contempt_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o reign_a sin_n when_o for_o a_o time_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_v and_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v yet_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o obstinacy_n yet_o afterward_o such_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o aaron_n david_n but_o it_o be_v say_v improper_o to_o reign_v because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n continue_v not_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o manichee_n v_o 22._o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n theophylact_n hence_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v for_o his_o country_n the_o thief_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o
4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n or_o even_o so_o b.g._n you_o be_v make_v dead_a also_o or_o mortify_v be._n l.a._n dead_a b.g._n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n be._n t._n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v not_o rise_v l.t._n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v fructify_v l._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be._n b.g._n unto_o god_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n infirmity_n t._n affection_n be._n lust_n b._n passion_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v l.b._n have_v force_n be._n g._n be_v effectual_a in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o of_o death_n l._n or_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o b.g.t._n see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n yea_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n b.g.t._n some_o read_v thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be._n l._n see_v v_o 11._o follow_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v but_o i_o die_v 10_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o death_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o fly_v i_o 12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 13_o be_v that_o then_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v appear_v wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a l._n g._n t._n a._n some_o thus_o but_o sin_n be_v death_n unto_o i_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o work_v in_o i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be._n b._n that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 15_o for_o what_o i_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v not_o allow_v not_o g._n understand_v not_o l._n for_o not_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v 16_o if_o i_o do_v then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o good_a dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 19_o for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n 20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n l._n gr._n this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v be._n by_o the_o law_n b._n ge._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n l._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be._n t._n the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n l._n b.g._n 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o blame_n lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o chapter_n than_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o he_o excuse_v and_o commend_v the_o law_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o moral_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o irritation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v_o 1.2_o 3._o consist_v of_o three_o part_n like_v as_o the_o woman_n be_v 1._o free_a from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a v_o 2._o 2._o after_o his_o death_n she_o may_v take_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o adultress_n v_o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v employ_v that_o she_o may_v also_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o other_o the_o reddition_n follow_v which_o have_v three_o correspondent_a part_n so_o we_o be_v 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 3._o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o v_o 4._o this_o last_o part_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v fructify_v unto_o death_n v_o 5._o so_o we_o now_o be_v free_v shall_v fructify_v unto_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o that_o the_o matron_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n hereupon_o two_o objection_n may_v arise_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n then_o he_o answer_v 1._o in_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o it_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n v_o 7._o 2._o he_o show_v how_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v concupiscence_n reviue_v in_o he_o deceive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o all_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o in_o his_o own_o person_n v_o 8._o to_o v_o 12._o 3._o he_o show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o holy_a v_o 12._o the_o second_o objection_n follow_v v_o 13._o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a wrought_v death_n in_o he_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v death_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o three_o part_n show_v first_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o v_o 24._o then_o the_o issue_n thereof_o v_o 24.25_o the_o combat_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o by_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o where_o he_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n command_v and_o his_o will_n consent_v and_o sin_n overrule_a he_o and_o his_o flesh_n obey_v v_o 14._o to_o v_o 18._o 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sin_n from_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v this_o be_v pround_v v._n 18._o then_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a cause_n the_o law_n move_v to_o good_a whereunto_o he_o consent_v and_o sin_n hinder_v he_o v_o 20.21_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n consist_v in_o
the_o sense_n be_v dâ—lerse_a 5._o hugo_n cardinal_n make_v three_o in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o three_o in_o the_o application_n the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o wife_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o marriage_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n die_v but_o in_o the_o application_n the_o woman_n die_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n unto_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v admit_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v fit_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o similitude_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v 6._o augustine_n better_a by_o the_o husband_n understand_v sin_n by_o the_o wife_n man_n lib._n 83._o qu._n 66._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o part_n the_o law_n bear_v in_o this_o similitude_n 7._o therefore_o tolet_n thus_o explain_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o triplicen_n distingui_fw-la there_o be_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o old_a man_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n consider_v as_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v first_o under_o the_o condition_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o under_o the_o new_a the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n and_o the_o new_a regenerate_a man_n he_o make_v the_o two_o husband_n and_o man_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o wife_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o law_n because_o sin_n be_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n annot_n 5._o beza_n somewhat_o diverse_o thus_o apply_v the_o similitude_n he_o make_v two_o marriage_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n by_o the_o law_n the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n â—_o in_o the_o second_o marriage_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o new_a husband_n the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v within_o we_o these_o two_o exposition_n much_o differ_v nor_o but_o in_o this_o that_o tolet_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v before_o marry_v unto_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n make_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o subdue_v unto_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o then_o not_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n but_o the_o first_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o when_o sin_n live_v the_o law_n do_v bear_v dominion_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o the_o husband_n but_o sin_n the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v v_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v death_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o marriage_n the_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o husband_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n which_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o similitude_n v_o 2._o and_o here_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n 7._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o in_o this_o reddition_n he_o joint_o apply_v the_o two_o similitude_n before_o allege_v the_o one_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o one_o but_o while_o he_o live_v v_o 1._o the_o other_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o application_n he_o put_v both_o together_o to_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v namely_o sin_n v_o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v now_o for_o a_o other_o husband_n quest._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n command_v only_o but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o law_n only_o manifest_v our_o sin_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o law_n command_v make_v the_o froward_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o sinful_a in_o cross_v the_o commandment_n 4._o man_n than_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o fear_n and_o by_o constraint_n which_o now_o they_o do_v willing_o by_o grace_n 5._o but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n chief_o consist_v our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n à _fw-la rigida_fw-la exactione_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v for_o us._n 6._o &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la maledictione_n and_o from_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o calvin_n 7._o pareus_n show_v how_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o 3._o in_o increase_a sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n opposite_a to_o the_o other_o three_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o condemn_v we_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o liberty_n we_o do_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o three_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v until_o the_o next_o quest._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n completionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n gorrhan_n 2._o some_o incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o lyranus_fw-la incorporationem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la our_o incorporate_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n in_o baptism_n 4._o beza_n read_v in_o corpore_fw-la in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o as_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n pet._n mart._n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n effecti_fw-la iam_fw-la membra_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v follow_v our_o head_n 5._o but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o we_o understand_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v per_fw-la victimam_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n who_o satisfy_v for_o we_o melanct._n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dum_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la est_fw-la while_o it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o
in_o oecumen_n 2._o or_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a vatab._n genevens_n calvin_n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi by_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 3._o erasmus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o find_v the_o law_n this_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o many_o word_n be_v add_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 1._o beza_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v legem_fw-la impositam_fw-la this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n so_o also_o mart._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a 2._o some_o direct_o understand_v legem_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o hinder_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a so_o tolet_n osiand_n and_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest._n 29._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 1._o ambrose_n have_v here_o a_o curious_a observation_n evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a adiacere_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n because_o it_o lutk_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o at_o the_o door_n that_o when_o one_o be_v incline_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a sin_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n have_v the_o habitation_n in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v propagate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n sin_n rather_o shall_v have_v the_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o sin_v rather_o than_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n likewise_o expound_v tolet_n adiacet_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o be_v natural_o resiant_a in_o my_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o be_v natural_o in_o his_o mind_n annot_n 21._o 2._o but_o 1._o ambrose_n reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o though_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o first_o pollution_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n yet_o sin_n disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.18_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n of_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o neither_o natural_o be_v the_o mind_n willing_a or_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o good_a be_v by_o grace_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o evil_a quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n 1._o some_o refer_v these_o law_n unto_o two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o they_o think_v to_o be_v one_o pareus_n martyr_n tolet._n annot_n 22._o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n make_v three_o law_n he_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o confound_v 3._o but_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o and_o ambr._n in_o luc._n 17._o do_v recite_v four_o law_n as_o they_o be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o calvin_n hyper._n and_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o set_v down_o so_o many_o 2._o the_o like_a difference_n be_v what_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o describe_v these_o law_n two_o be_v without_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n minister_a evil_n cogitation_n two_o of_o they_o be_v within_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 2._o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o inclination_n unto_o the_o several_a proper_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v deordinatio_fw-la earundem_fw-la virium_fw-la the_o disorder_v of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o unto_o evil_n but_o all_o these_o fail_v herein_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o natural_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v internal_a and_o within_o us._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o disorder_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n 3._o pet._n mertyr_n as_o he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o concupiscence_n in_o itself_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o m._n calvin_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v in_o subject_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o member_n but_o thus_o they_o differ_v some_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6.6_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o so_o vatablus_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v vis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n so_o haymo_n interprete_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n onus_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v evil_a concupiscence_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n so_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vel_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o food_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudinem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 6._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o for_o otherwise_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v correspondent_a and_o answerable_a together_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v
set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_v as_o then_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o unregenerate_a member_n be_v captive_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o original_a sin_n 31._o quest._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n propter_fw-la vehementem_fw-la &_o exactam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o exact_a and_o force_a obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n be_v so_o call_v abusive_a though_o not_o proper_o calvin_n lex_fw-la quia_fw-la dominatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o rule_v gloss_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la a_o law_n be_v call_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la of_o bind_v ducit_fw-la membra_fw-la ligata_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la it_o lead_v the_o member_n and_o hold_v or_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o 3._o pererius_n sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la dirigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o law_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o legitime_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o come_v just_o to_o pass_v that_o illi_fw-la non_fw-la serviat_fw-la suum_fw-la inferius_fw-la t._n caro_fw-la that_o man_n inferior_a that_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o serve_v he_o see_v he_o serve_v not_o his_o superior_a namely_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n anselmus_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n as_o in_o justice_n impose_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o outward_a man_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n only_o wherein_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v write_v be_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v the_o flesh_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n with_o other_o which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 26._o for_o even_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o carnal_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n 2._o timoth._n 3.8_o 2._o but_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o outward_a 1._o because_o intus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la regnat_fw-la it_o reign_v chief_o within_o and_o be_v discern_v chief_o and_o know_v in_o the_o mind_n mart._n 2._o quia_fw-la in_o cordis_fw-la conversione_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o heart_n nec_fw-la patet_fw-la hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o open_a and_o apparent_a unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n pareus_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o because_o non_fw-la externa_fw-la vel_fw-la mâ—â—dana_fw-la quaerit_fw-la it_o seek_v not_o thing_n external_a belong_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o appetitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la vagi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v wander_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o man_n calvin_n and_o as_o cajetan_n carnalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la immersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o carnal_a office_n 4._o and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o mind_n per_fw-la excellenciam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o flesh_n calvin_n quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v perpetus_fw-la pugnis_fw-la fatigatus_fw-la weary_v with_o continual_a combat_n beza_n like_v as_o a_o champion_n which_o strive_v along_o time_n be_v like_a at_o last_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o adversary_n unless_o he_o be_v help_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v o_o unhappy_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o cry_v out_o either_o as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n or_o doubt_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la anhelantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o breathe_a and_o pant_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o servitude_n calvin_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o exclamation_n certaminis_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o combat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wrestle_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v not_o able_a who_o be_v it_o be_v then_o a_o pathetical_a speech_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 86._o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o do_v faius_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o cry_n out_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n into_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o his_o desire_n long_v to_o be_v deliver_v therfrom_o pareus_n quest._n 33._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n understand_v universitatem_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o general_a collection_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o and_o confluence_n of_o all_o sin_n 2._o pererius_n charge_v calvin_n to_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n massam_fw-la vel_fw-la congeriem_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la constatus_fw-la the_o mass_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n consist_v and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o hominem_fw-la impurum_fw-la atque_fw-la impium_fw-la o_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o calvin_n only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la some_o relic_n of_o sin_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n calvin_n then_o and_o melancthon_n do_v thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n naturam_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnalem_fw-la immersam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o this_o carnal_a nature_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o drench_v in_o sin_n so_o also_o martyr_n vitiatam_fw-la &_o corruptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la he_o understand_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n here_o not_o of_o sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n take_v here_o proper_o for_o sin_n as_o faius_n think_v it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v consider_v tanquam_fw-la mole_n &_o onus_fw-la incumbens_fw-la as_o a_o mass_n or_o burden_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o also_o roloch_n it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la mortem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la by_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o before_o they_o vatablus_n à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o before_o he_o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o sinful_a action_n which_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o effect_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sinful_a body_n what_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v say_v more_o 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n as_o theophylact_n morti_fw-la subiecti_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la resurgent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o pererius_n à _fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n thus_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 5._o cassianus_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o terrene_a business_n and_o necessity_n quae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
as_o have_v be_v also_o show_v before_o qu._n 28.5_o 4._o the_o ordinaire_fw-fr gloss_n thus_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n note_v not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la not_o the_o particular_a of_o every_o kind_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o particular_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v every_o particular_a creature_n before_o and_o here_o the_o kind_n than_o every_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 5._o wherefore_o with_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o before_o but_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v structura_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o beza_n interprete_v totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o whole_a create_a world_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o together_o and_o he_o say_v all_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la expressionem_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la more_o express_o signify_v his_o meaning_n and_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n perpetuâ—_n sunt_fw-la be_v continue_v and_o join_v together_o tolet_n yet_o under_o the_o continent_n may_v be_v insinuate_v the_o thing_n contain_v and_o so_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o groan_a quest._n 33._o who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o neither_o understand_v with_o origen_n primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o other_o 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o augustine_n by_o the_o creature_n be_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherein_o man_n communicate_v with_o other_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n augustine_n lib._n 83._o quest_n c._n 67._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n diverse_a from_o the_o creature_n before_o mention_v 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v only_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n also_o have_v this_o other_o exposition_n which_o ambrose_n follow_v epistol_n 22._o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la thomas_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n perer._n disput_n 15._o haymo_n gualther_n 4._o but_o the_o common_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o insinuate_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n pareus_n osiander_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o other_o faithful_a but_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o if_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v than_o we_o much_o more_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v show_v that_o as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o beginning_n now_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n afterward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gryneus_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n spem_fw-la faciebant_fw-la futurae_fw-la messis_fw-la do_v give_v certain_a hope_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o come_v pareus_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n now_o begin_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o part_n but_o then_o perfect_v when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o origen_n give_v a_o good_a satisfaction_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o be_v now_o then_o adopt_v redeem_v in_o hope_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v we_o shall_v have_v râ—m_n not_o spem_fw-la the_o thing_n not_o the_o hope_n and_o another_o doubt_n also_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o salvation_n and_o sigh_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sigh_v for_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n we_o may_v sigh_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o gryneus_n so_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o the_o next_o life_n not_o as_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o for_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3.2_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v our_o adoption_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o one_o be_v of_o our_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o our_o vocation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o v_o 19.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n in_o our_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n pareus_n 6._o origen_n by_o the_o body_n here_o understand_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o that_o when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n then_o shall_v our_o adoption_n be_v perfect_a which_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v sigh_v and_o long_o for_o quest._n 34._o that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_a man_n v_o 23._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n here_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v because_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n to_o immortality_n for_o the_o more_o explication_n hereof_o three_o thing_n shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v 1._o what_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o to_o what_o use_n 3._o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28.6_o that_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o element_n between_o they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n 65.17_o saint_n peter_n believe_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n 2._o ep_n 3.13_o s._n john_n in_o vision_n seem_v the_o same_o accomplish_a revel_v 21.1_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v but_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v which_o chrysostome_n well_o express_v by_o this_o similitude_n que_fw-fr madmodum_fw-la nutrix_fw-la regium_fw-la pverum_fw-la educans_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o nurse_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o king_n son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n she_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o preferment_n so_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o our_o preserver_n and_o nourisher_n after_o that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o with_o he_o 2._o concern_v the_o use_n first_o for_o the_o heaven_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n as_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n nor_o the_o cloud_n to_o rain_n 2._o neither_o to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v his_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 3._o nor_o yet_o shall_v the_o sun_n then_o run_v his_o course_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n revel_v 10.6_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o any_o more_o generation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o procure_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n 4._o yet_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v
be_v most_o probable_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o former_a reason_n may_v demonstrate_v to_o any_o of_o understanding_n quest._n 35._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o hope_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n ne_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la leave_v we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v 2._o some_o make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sigh_v and_o long_v of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v only_o yet_o thing_n in_o hope_n tolet._n 3_o martyr_n think_v the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 4._o some_o make_v the_o objection_n this_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o wail_v for_o our_o adoption_n see_v we_o be_v already_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o hope_n rolloch_n piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o move_v the_o faithful_a patient_o to_o bear_v their_o tribulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n pareus_n gryneus_n 2._o hope_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n &_o afterward_o in_o this_o place_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v no_o hope_n 3._o it_o betoken_v that_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o believe_v gryneus_n 3._o salvation_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o happy_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pere_n disp_n 16._o 4._o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o we_o have_v only_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o nothing_o in_o possession_n for_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o in_o hope_n martyr_n 5._o and_o two_o condition_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a for_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o beside_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v despair_v altogether_o and_o never_o hope_v for_o it_o martyr_n and_o hereunto_o add_v a_o three_o quality_n require_v in_o hope_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o doubtful_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o efficient_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o consequenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a that_o after_o we_o have_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v by_o bope_n that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o will_n certain_o follow_v quest._n 36._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o ordine_fw-la in_o order_n and_o priority_n 2._o operatione_n in_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n and_o obiecto_fw-la in_o the_o object_n 1._o faith_n go_v before_o hope_n and_o beget_v hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v hope_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v than_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o order_n that_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o hope_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o hope_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o it_o do_v by_o patience_n uphold_v and_o support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o do_v differ_v 3._o way_n modo_fw-la gradu_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n the_o measure_n or_o degree_n and_o the_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n for_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o thing_n promise_v 2._o in_o the_o measure_n initium_fw-la salutis_fw-la fide_fw-la habetâ—r_fw-la complementum_fw-la spe_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o hope_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o present_v hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v quest._n 37._o whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v it_o will_v be_v here_o thus_o object_v 1._o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o they_o be_v see_v origen_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o for_o as_o touch_v these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v pass_v away_o matth._n 5.18_o 2._o object_n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o gorrhan_n answer_v he_o see_v indeed_o gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o own_o glory_n hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n himself_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o member_n but_o his_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o it_o 3._o object_n saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o be_v there_o he_o likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n ans_fw-fr this_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a sight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o sight_n for_o saint_n paul_n determine_v not_o whether_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o 4._o object_n a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n may_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o price_n which_o he_o run_v for_o â—â—_o hope_v to_o obtain_v caietan_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o materiale_a the_o material_a part_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o formale_a the_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v see_v the_o second_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o quest._n 37._o what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 26._o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o much_o perplex_v than_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v rise_v up_o and_o by_o frame_v of_o a_o prayer_n show_v the_o people_n how_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v be_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o diverse_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n be_v
be_v subsequens_fw-la gratia_fw-la subsequent_a or_o follow_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n assist_v those_o which_o be_v call_v as_o augustine_n say_v gratia_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la subsequiâ—â—â—â—_n frustrà _fw-la velimus_fw-la grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o it_o follow_v we_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o the_o internal_a motive_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o external_a impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o external_a as_o election_n predestination_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n 5._o the_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o salutis_fw-la the_o grace_n belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n or_o they_o be_v vocationis_fw-la such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v the_o miraculous_a and_o prophetical_a gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v or_o ordinary_a as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o such_o like_a which_o now_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o diligent_a labour_n and_o industry_n doct._n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n v_o 6._o but_o if_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o to_o sleep_v or_o civil_a as_o to_o buy_v to_o sell_v which_o be_v indifferent_a or_o they_o be_v moral_a which_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n be_v first_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o grace_n the_o help_a cause_n be_v instruction_n exhortation_n faithful_a endeavour_n prayer_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n heart_n and_o body_n the_o form_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v towards_o god_n our_o obedience_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o our_o brethren_n their_o edification_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n to_o glorify_v god_n doct._n 6._o we_o must_v compare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 5._o even_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o present_a with_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n with_o look_v back_o into_o the_o time_n past_a for_o god_n do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n govern_v his_o church_n so_o origen_n well_o observe_v sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la helsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v under_o helias_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a professor_n be_v then_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v now_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o belong_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n have_v no_o right_n so_o now_o the_o seed_n and_o offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v count_v holy_a unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a doct._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n v_o 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o just_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n 1._o propter_fw-la pedis_fw-la i._o fidei_fw-la immobilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o faith_n v._n 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2._o propter_fw-la stipitis_fw-la i._o spei_fw-la erectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o stalk_n or_o trunk_n which_o signify_v hope_n and_o therefore_o job_n say_v 19.10_o he_o have_v remove_v my_o hope_n like_o a_o tree_n 3._o the_o root_n be_v charity_n eph._n 4._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 4._o the_o branch_n be_v his_o virtue_n hosh._n 14.7_o his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n 5._o the_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n be_v his_o sweet_a manner_n 6._o the_o leaf_n his_o gracious_a word_n 7._o the_o fruit_n good_a work_n 8._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v his_o mercy_n hosh._n 14.7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n shall_v return_v gorrhan_n doct._n 9_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n v_o 18._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o root_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o believe_a gentile_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o substance_n efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o symbol_n be_v diverse_a martyr_n so_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 10._o of_o god_n omnipotency_n v_o 23._o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o return_n and_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o simple_o and_o general_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n will_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o people_n of_o old_a otherwise_o god_n power_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v it_o be_v contrariwise_o with_o man_n who_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v effect_v and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v large_a than_o his_o power_n martyr_n doct._n 11._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 27._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n man_n may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o god_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o god_n forgive_v sin_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o proclaymer_n of_o god_n will_v herein_o they_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o the_o instrument_n doct._n 12._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n knowledge_n be_v excellent_a 1._o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o in_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 3._o the_o manner_n he_o need_v no_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o himself_o 4._o the_o celerity_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 6._o the_o eternity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o the_o secunditie_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v lighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o v_o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n before_o that_o be_v elect_v they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
a_o tradition_n apostolical_a therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v oserue_v and_o keep_v ans._n we_o grant_v that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v join_v as_o a_o help_n unto_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o this_o necessary_a kind_n of_o fast_v tie_v unto_o certain_a day_n which_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o show_v the_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v mention_v how_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o observe_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o in_o fast_v 2._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o declare_v how_o at_o rome_n they_o fast_v only_o three_o week_n before_o the_o pasch_fw-mi in_o greecia_n six_o and_o telesphorus_n in_o his_o decretal_a ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o seven_o whole_a week_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 3._o chrysost._n hom_n 47._o in_o matthew_n deny_v the_o lenton_n fast_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la imitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o his_o fast_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v though_o he_o may_v have_v propound_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n forbid_v but_o the_o legal_a and_o judicial_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o contrary_a be_v infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a for_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o shall_v remain_v free_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o not_o only_o the_o jewish_a abstinence_n but_o all_o other_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v forbid_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o if_o such_o abstinence_n as_o be_v sometime_o command_v by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n 5._o argum._n the_o tame_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n but_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n do_v help_v to_o the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o continual_a mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o life_n long_o but_o to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o fast_v certain_a day_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mortification_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 58.5_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o such_o popish_a abstinence_n be_v the_o flesh_n â—amed_v when_o they_o abstain_v from_o fleshmeate_n and_o eat_v of_o other_o confect_v meat_n as_o of_o marmalade_n and_o sucker_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o drink_v wine_n which_o do_v more_o inflame_v and_o instigate_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh-meate_n thomas_n answer_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o flesh_n do_v increase_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wine_n do_v but_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o the_o physician_n will_v refute_v he_o who_o affirm_v that_o as_o meat_n do_v engender_v the_o solid_a nutriment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o drink_n do_v increase_v the_o liquid_a nutriment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o arg._n 6._o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n please_v god_n in_o so_o do_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n much_o more_o abstinence_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o from_o flesh_n egg_n and_o such_o like_a but_o from_o wine_n tillage_n dwell_v in_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o form_n they_o abstain_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o with_o a_o liberty_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o jeremy's_n time_n they_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o war_n jerem._n 35.11_o 3._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n the_o parent_n may_v either_o confirm_v or_o disannul_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o child_n num._n 30._o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o legal_a rite_n be_v cease_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o father_n precept_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o some_o politic_a and_o moral_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v inhabit_v in_o city_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o vice_n thereof_o and_o be_v command_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o kenites_n these_o and_o such_o other_o argument_n be_v produce_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n c._n 71._o c._n 11._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o such_o superstitious_a abstinence_n urge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n &_o the_o same_o meritorious_a some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v and_o heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o therefore_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o in_o itself_o meritorious_a or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o no_o man_n must_v pollute_v act._n 20.15_o but_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n make_v meat_n unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v pollute_v they_o ergo._fw-la 3._o arg._n all_o will_v worship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o will_v worship_v coloss._n 2.21.23_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a abstinence_n but_o only_o the_o judaical_a or_o the_o philosophical_a abstinence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a contra._n the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v general_a against_o all_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n v_o 22._o but_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o popish_a canonical_a fast_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n mere_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o even_o against_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 4._o argu._n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n matth._n 15.17_o therefore_o flesh_n at_o all_o time_n eat_v and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o defile_v not_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n as_o well_o against_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n that_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 5._o argu._n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.3_o ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o note_v such_o heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n tatian_o eucratite_n which_o condemn_v flesh_n as_o evil_a and_o so_o do_v dishonour_v the_o creator_n contra._n the_o apostle_n only_o note_v not_o those_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o papist_n which_o shall_v forbid_v meat_n for_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o simple_o condemn_v meat_n but_o do_v place_n a_o holiness_n in_o merit_n in_o some_o meat_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v these_o forbidder_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o do_v not_o they_o condemn_v meat_n which_o think_v
that_o not_o only_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la facierum_fw-la ornatus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vana_fw-la gloria_fw-la where_o be_v now_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o woman_n in_o trick_v up_o their_o face_n learn_v of_o this_o woman_n what_o be_v the_o true_a ornament_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n this_o woman_n and_o her_o husband_n give_v entertainment_n to_o s._n paul_n two_o year_n and_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v plenius_fw-la illum_fw-la habebis_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v he_o more_o full_o than_o they_o neque_fw-la anim_fw-la aspectus_fw-la pauli_n tale_z illos_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fight_n of_o paul_n but_o his_o word_n which_o grace_v they_o so_o much_o therefore_o accipe_fw-la beatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v thou_o the_o book_n of_o those_o bless_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o priscilla_n which_o receive_v paul_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ornatus_fw-la ille_fw-la theatrorum_fw-la hic_fw-la caelis_fw-la dignus_fw-la iste_fw-la equis_fw-la &_o mulis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o have_v glister_a apparel_n be_v for_o theater_n and_o stage_n this_o be_v beseem_v heaven_n the_o other_o to_o horse_n and_o mule_n this_o be_v often_o put_v about_o dead_a body_n namely_o costly_a apparel_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la splendet_fw-la anima_fw-la but_o the_o other_o only_o shine_v in_o the_o soul_n these_o true_a ornament_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o observ._n 4._o of_o the_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o brethren_n who_o he_o salute_v in_o this_o chapter_n ground_v the_o difference_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o prove_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n si_fw-la non_fw-la eisdem_fw-la potientur_fw-la iusti_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la iustis_fw-la eadem_fw-la gloria_fw-la fruentur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la if_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o reward_n how_o shall_v sinner_n enjoy_v the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o just_a then_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o many_o doubt_n of_o hell_n inquire_v of_o the_o place_n erit_fw-la alicubi_fw-la extra_fw-la orbem_fw-la hunc_fw-la gehenna_fw-la hell_n shall_v be_v somewhere_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o mean_v this_o visible_a world_n â—e_v quaeramus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illam_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v but_o how_o we_o shall_v escape_v it_o 2._o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v because_o here_o god_n punish_v not_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v god_n longanimitie_n and_o patience_n propterea_fw-la minatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o gehenuam_fw-la conijcit_fw-la therefore_o he_o threaten_v and_o do_v not_o straight_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 3._o but_o some_o will_v further_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v what_o thing_n can_v thou_o name_v in_o this_o life_n so_o grievous_a as_o sicknenes_n disease_n torment_n of_o body_n perpetual_a blindness_n ridicula_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la mala_fw-la these_o be_v but_o toy_n to_o the_o evil_n to_o come_v 4._o but_o if_o there_o be_v hell_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o infidel_n not_o for_o believer_n yes_o even_o for_o they_o also_o if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n for_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o stripe_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v continuos_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la versemus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o gehenuam_fw-la incidere_fw-la gebennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la let_v we_o talk_v continual_o of_o those_o punishment_n for_o to_o remember_v hell_n it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n utinam_fw-la in_o tabernis_fw-la utnarijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n immo_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehenna_fw-la disputatum_fw-la esset_fw-la i_o will_v that_o in_o wine-tavern_n and_o other_o banquet_n place_n yea_o every_o where_o man_n will_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o hell_n observ._n 5._o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shun_v v_o 17._o avoid_v they_o so_o s._n paul_n command_v 2._o thess._n 3.6_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o congregation_n to_o get_v they_o away_o from_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.16.24_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v decline_v both_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o partner_n also_o in_o their_o plague_n observ._n 6._o to_o give_v thanks_n always_o unto_o god_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o remember_v always_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o thes._n 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n upon_o every_o occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 1.8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o c._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o give_v thanks_n praise_n must_v be_v yield_v for_o ever_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v imitare_fw-la lusiniam_fw-la cui_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendas_fw-la lauâ—â—s_fw-la dies_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nocturna_fw-la spacia_fw-la pervigili_fw-la cantilena_fw-la decurrit_fw-la imitate_v the_o nightinghal_n which_o because_o the_o day_n suffice_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v pass_v over_o the_o night_n with_o continual_a sing_n ambr._n serm_n 43._o and_o now_o as_o s._n paul_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n a_o long_a time_n keep_v secret_a which_o he_o have_v open_v in_o this_o divine_a epistle_n so_o unto_o the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n thus_o to_o unfold_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o epistle_n otherwise_o far_o exceed_v my_o capacity_n &_o ability_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n general_n question_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n quest._n 1._o of_o the_o word_n testament_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v 2._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o number_n and_o authority_n more_o special_a question_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n act_n and_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o qu._n of_o s._n paul_n place_n of_o birth_n 4._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v noble_a by_o birth_n 5._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n unto_o nero_n under_o who_o s._n paul_n suffer_v 7._o qu._n in_o which_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v 8._o qu._n at_o what_o age_n s._n paul_n be_v convert_v 9_o qu._n how_o long_o s._n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 10._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n paul_n be_v first_o in_o bond_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o he_o go_v thither_o before_o he_o come_v into_o bond_n 11._o qu._n of_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n first_o at_o caesarea_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n 12._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o bestow_v himself_o afterward_o qu._n 13._o in_o what_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o nero_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n qu._n 14._o of_o paul_n person_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n qu._n 15._o what_o move_v nero_n to_o put_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o death_n qu._n 16._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o number_n of_o they_o qu._n 17._o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n several_a epistle_n be_v write_v 18._o qu._n that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o curiosity_n but_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o diverse_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o
qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o sin_n past_a 36._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n upon_o what_o occasion_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o verse_n 4._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 4._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n who_o count_v this_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n 6._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v 7._o qu._n why_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o 8._o qu._n what_o imputation_n be_v and_o what_o to_o be_v impute_v 9_o qu._n how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 10._o qu._n whether_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o faith_n 11._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o abraham_n justify_v 12._o qu._n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reward_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a v_o 5._o 15._o qu._n how_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o cover_v v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 18._o qu._n whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n 19_o qu._n certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 20._o qu._n certain_a doubt_n remove_v and_o objection_n answer_v concern_v circumcision_n 21._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v v_o 11_o 12._o 22._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 12._o 23._o qu._n how_o and_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 24._o qu._n wherein_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v 25._o qu._n how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n 26._o qu._n how_o they_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n wrath_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 27._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 30._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 32._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v under_o hope_n 33._o qu._n how_o abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 19_o 34._o qu._n what_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v v_o 20._o 35._o qu._n whether_o abraham_n doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n 36._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n v_o 20._o 37._o qu._n what_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 38._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o 39_o qu._n how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o us._n 40._o qu._n wherein_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 41._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n v_o 25._o 42._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n v_o 25._o question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o benefit_n proceed_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o the_o one_o make_v patience_n the_o cause_n of_o trial_n or_o probation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n v_o 5._o 7._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 10._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o those_o which_o die_v for_o their_o country_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o 14._o qu._n whether_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 15._o qu._n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n consist_v say_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n v_o 9_o 16._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 17._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 12._o to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a 18._o qu._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 21._o qu._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 22._o qu._n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o v_o 12._o 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 25._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 26._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 29._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 31._o qu._n how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 14._o 32._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o comparison_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o adam_n
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potâ—â—s_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o